over_o to_o his_o commendation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v obs._n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o purchase_n be_v the_o most_o kindly_a motive_n to_o make_v folk_n bless_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o obs._n 6._o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o rich_a advantage_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart-some_a life_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_a they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_n song_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o when_o all_o other_o will_v howl_v obs._n 7._o from_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n and_o open_n of_o it_o from_o his_o do_v this_o and_o the_o redeem_a their_o praise_n observe_v christ_n do_v all_o we_o enjoy_v all_o and_o therefore_o shall_v praise_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o the_o redeem_a have_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v obs._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n here_o no_o different_a note_n they_o have_v all_o one_o song_n no_o different_a opinion_n no_o contradiction_n no_o divide_a praise_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o fast_n no_o separate_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o one_o of_o the_o redeem_a from_o another_o all_o concur_v which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o advantage_n once_o they_o will_v all_o meet_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o obs._n 9_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mint_n at_o the_o best_a that_o the_o saint_n make_v at_o the_o lamb_n praise_n their_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n to_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o work_n or_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o begin_v they_o say_v only_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o must_v sing_v who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 106._o therefore_o here_o amen_o be_v the_o first_o word_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o silent_a praise_n overmaster_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o these_o that_o praise_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v right_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o leave_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v obs._n 10._o all_o their_o song_n be_v worthy_a worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n as_o if_o they_o say_v if_o we_o can_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v praise_n be_v thy_o due_a obs._n when_o folk_n have_v go_v their_o yond-most_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o say_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v than_o any_o way_n to_o rest_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v be_v far_o above_o all_o blessing_n and_o possible_a praise_n neh._n 9.5_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n beside_o what_o observation_n have_v be_v already_o hint_v at_o and_o hold_v forth_o from_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o more_o which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o two_o concern_v truth_n in_o these_o day_n not_o a_o little_a controvert_v we_o may_v insist_v a_o little_a more_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n give_v ground_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v proper_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v purposely_o offer_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o such_o so_o that_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o say_v so_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o when_o at_o least_o by_o the_o necessity_n flow_v from_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o curse_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n before_o any_o sinner_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o justice_n which_o according_o be_v afterward_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n accept_v by_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v first_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n only_o to_o give_v thereby_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o for_o these_o two_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v blasphemous_a nor_o in_o the_o three_o place_n only_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o this_o prerogative_n of_o forgive_a sinner_n their_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o his_o become_a man_n and_o even_o this_o pretend_a end_n do_v imply_v christ_n death_n to_o be_v a_o price_n for_o make_v of_o a_o purchase_n see_v it_o supponeth_n that_o he_o by_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o do_v procure_v this_o privilege_n to_o forgive_v other_o free_o which_o certain_o do_v imply_v that_o these_o suffering_n of_o his_o have_v a_o meritorious_a and_o satisfy_a virtue_n before_o god_n but_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sociâ—ians_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v purposely_o mould_v for_o the_o support_v of_o that_o blasphemy_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o disprove_v of_o they_o but_o we_o say_v beyond_o these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o death_n be_v purposely_o intend_v by_o he_o and_o actual_o accept_v by_o jehovah_n as_o a_o proper_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n these_o thing_n short_o be_v intend_v first_o that_o as_o â—_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o provoke_v of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o most_o of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thereby_o have_v wrong_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o disobey_v he_o and_o to_o sâ—ight_v his_o authority_n so_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n take_v on_o of_o that_o debt_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o a_o proportionablnesse_n and_o a_o equivalency_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v these_o shine_n more_o than_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v actual_o putat_a for_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o tâ—at_v the_o father_n fellow_n equal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v maâ—_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o sword_n awake_a against_o he_o and_o smiâ—e_v he_o etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o abundant_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o will_v prosecute_v his_o threaten_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n than_o if_o either_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v or_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a creature_n shall_v have_v be_v casten_z into_o hell_n for_o by_o this_o justice_n have_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a instance_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o word_n use_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o injure_a or_o wrong_a person_n be_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n by_o the_o interveen_a recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o purposely_o by_o such_o a_o equiuâ—lent_a compensation_n intend_v the_o same_o second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v respect_n god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o design_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o this_o very_a end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o creature_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pardon_v elect_a sinner_n for_o this_o very_a end_n a_o body_n be_v design_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v isâ—_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o
be_v ready_a to_o soft_a such_o divide_v conception_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a not_o to_o alter_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o who_o possible_o may_v have_v such_o thought_n though_o we_o have_v none_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o way_n be_v most_o ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o shall_v first_o distinguish_v this_o title_n object_n than_o answer_n by_o divine_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o threefold_a object_n acknowledge_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o mediator_n in_o some_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v objectum_fw-la materiale_a or_o quod_fw-la that_o be_v the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o worship_n be_v give_v 2._o there_o be_v objectum_fw-la formale_a or_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o account_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o person_n or_o object_n 3._o there_o be_v objectum_fw-la considerationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o the_o worshipper_n have_v of_o that_o object_n in_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o motive_n thereto_o or_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a voetius_fw-la call_v it_o specificatio_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o specification_n of_o the_o object_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n by_o take_v up_o the_o object_n worship_v under_o such_o a_o consideration_n be_v warm_v with_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o strengthen_v in_o his_o confidence_n to_o worship_n that_o object_n thus_o the_o relation_n that_o god_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n do_v give_v no_o new_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o give_v some_o external_a denomination_n or_o specification_n of_o that_o object_n god_n to_o they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o in_o their_o worship_v do_v much_o qualify_v the_o object_n to_o they_o so_o that_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n and_o confidence_n they_o may_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o object_n worship_v and_o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v have_v of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n and_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o adorable_a simple_o and_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v accessible_a to_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n from_o which_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o betwixt_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n 2._o betwixt_o the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o our_o consideration_n in_o worship_v 3._o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o worship_n suppose_v prayer_n faith_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o access_n consider_v in_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v unto_o or_o believe_v in_o that_o object_n to_o answer_v then_o the_o question_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v fix_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o scripture_n be_v clear_a thus_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o we_o worship_v and_o invocate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o 2._o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v right_a to_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o to_o have_v prayer_n grant_v which_o we_o put_v up_o to_o god_n under_o what_o ever_o designation_n or_o title_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 10.9_o and_o 14.6_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o such_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v now_o build_v the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v address_v to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 7.25_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o temple_n ark_n and_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n for_o sinner_n have_v not_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o and_o this_o strengthen_v faith_n to_o approach_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o so_o we_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n entry_n through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o former_o without_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v shut_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n in_o our_o worship_v of_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v embolden_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v also_o man_n and_o mediator_n thus_o we_o praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o die_v and_o consider_v he_o as_o once_o dead_a in_o our_o uptake_n of_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o mediator_n can_v not_o have_v be_v god_n there_o have_v not_o be_v ground_n for_o give_v of_o this_o worship_n unto_o he_o yet_o this_o consideration_n warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o give_v confidence_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o praise_v of_o he_o as_o in_o this_o same_o place_n and_o afterward_o cap._n 5._o because_o see_v we_o have_v a_o man_n to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v so_o experimental_o feel_v sinless_a infirmity_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sympathy_n with_o his_o member_n and_o see_v he_o have_v still_o humane_a affection_n by_o have_v a_o glorify_a body_n still_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o want_v not_o humane_a feel_n though_o in_o a_o inconceivable_a manner_n and_o see_v also_o that_o that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o step_v forward_o to_o expect_v grace_n and_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.18_o and_o 4.15_o 16._o and_o that_o even_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o by_o the_o actual_a consider_v of_o this_o a_o soul_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o its_o approach_n unto_o god_n 4._o yet_o this_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o christ-god_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a or_o quo_fw-la of_o this_o divine_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o alone_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v say_v and_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v these_o essential_a attribute_n of_o omniscience_n supreme_a majesty_n adorabilitie_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n although_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n yet_o his_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o other_o two_o bless_a person_n do_v prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o as_o we_o say_v christ-god_n die_v yet_o as_o man_n so_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v worship_v yet_o as_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o person_n yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v distinct_a hence_o as_o the_o father_n do_v prove_v christ_n godhead_n against_o the_o arrian_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o account_v they_o idolater_n for_o worship_v he_o thus_o who_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v god_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a divine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o socinian_o 5._o therefore_o this_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n supreme_a divine_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o give_v the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n will_v 1._o wrong_v he_o who_o be_v god_n for_o by_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o external_a relation_n he_o have_v not_o diminish_v his_o essential_a glory_n and_o majesty_n 2._o it_o suppones_fw-la two_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v false_a therefore_o divine_n have_v ever_o censure_v that_o assertion_n in_o the_o remonstrants_n confession_n anent_o give_v a_o peculiar_a and_o middle-kind_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o of_o itself_o unsafe_a and_o as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o socinian_n subterfuge_n which_o be_v to_o allow_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o mediator_n as_o mediator_n inferior_a to_o
that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o that_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o other_o even_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o creature_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o lord_n and_o almighty_n have_v all_o creature_n as_o servant_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v &c_n &c_n even_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v that_o both_o consideration_n have_v place_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o also_o mediator_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n for_o none_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o have_v access_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o by_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o give_v a_o kindly_a qualification_n of_o the_o object_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v provoke_v love_o and_o thankful_o to_o give_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o one_o individual_a act_n for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v one_o way_n and_o as_o man_n a_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o division_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v conceive_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v man_n be_v worship_v with_o this_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o act_n because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precision_n call_v for_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v worship_v now_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n 7._o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v thus_o worship_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n worship_v but_o as_o whatever_o person_n be_v name_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n so_o however_o the_o mediator_n be_v name_v or_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n for_o though_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v not_o unum_fw-la or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o mediator_n sensu_fw-la sci-formali_a as_o divine_n say_v yet_o be_v he_o vnus_fw-la the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v vnum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o other_o two_o glorious_a person_n essential_o consider_v although_o he_o be_v not_o vnus_fw-la with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n consider_v personal_o for_o the_o godhead_n essential_o take_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v but_o still_o the_o same_o one_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n god_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o alone_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o worship_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o manner_n express_v again_o it_o appear_v thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v for_o now_o he_o be_v one_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o two_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n when_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n also_o and_o this_o also_o do_v confirm_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o god_n for_o so_o only_o be_v he_o the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n 8._o when_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v no_o less_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o mediation_n than_o when_o the_o father_n be_v express_v so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v name_v the_o son_n still_o as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o or_o worship_n acceptable_o this_o one_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o mediator_n consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o that_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o life_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v call_v the_o door_n altar_n way_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o the_o sinful_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v remove_v and_o access_n make_v for_o sinner_n to_o worship_n he_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v and_o in_o look_v to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o worship_v god_n from_o all_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o first_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n express_o as_o act._n 7.59_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v name_v by_o title_n agree_v only_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o wit_n mediator_n jesus_n thou_o who_o die_v advocate_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v give_v he_o in_o concreto_fw-la design_v the_o person_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o the_o instant_n stir_v and_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n so_o as_o to_o specify_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o in_o that_o act_n as_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o a_o soul_n may_v pray_v to_o jesus_n who_o die_v who_o make_v satisfaction_n who_o intercee_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v affect_v with_o love_n strengthen_v in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o prayer_n which_o yet_o be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n four_o we_o may_v ask_v from_o he_o what_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o that_o he_o may_v guide_v his_o church_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n gift_n minister_n intercede_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o belong_v be_v god_n and_o that_o extrinsic_a relation_n or_o denomination_n of_o be_v mediator_n do_v not_o mar_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v god_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o still_o execute_v that_o office_n by_o perform_v of_o such_o act_n but_o both_o give_v ground_n that_o confident_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o that_o still_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n though_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o can_v not_o seek_v these_o from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o seek_v they_o and_o to_o expect_v they_o see_v psal._n 45.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o matter_n fight_v to_o wit_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o scope_n clear_v yet_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_fw-we most_o mighty_a for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mediatio_fw-la but_o deietas_n that_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o divine_a worship_n or_o his_o mediation_n as_o it_o include_v his_o deiety_n by_o the_o wise_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o two_o be_v now_o inseparable_o join_v together_o for_o certain_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a satisfaction_n before_o he_o actual_o become_v man_n as_o it_o be_v since_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n before_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o as_o such_o consider_v as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o
rise_v up_o and_o write_v thou_o be_v call_v to_o reverence_n and_o fear_v i_o but_o to_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o thy_o duty_n and_o further_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o work_v any_o of_o these_o effect_n obs._n 2._o when_o fear_n exceed_v degenerate_v and_o grow_v excessive_a in_o these_o three_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n allow_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v proud_a security_n only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o tender_a of_o soul_n under_o the_o one_o nor_o he_o be_v under_o the_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o excessive_a fit_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o no_o hazard_n obs._n 3_o it_o faith_n that_o folk_n will_v be_v tender_a in_o deal_v with_o soul_n under_o such_o distemper_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o who_o be_v under_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o other_o under_o faint_v the_o three_o step_n of_o christ_n care_n be_v in_o give_v john_n ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o warrant_n his_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o own_o godhead_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o thou_o i_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o will_v continue_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o eternal_a god_n a_o singular_a property_n of_o god_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o will_v he_o say_v thou_o need_v not_o fear_v john_n i_o be_o not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o a_o stranger_n or_o terrible_a spirit_n but_o god_n and_o that_o may_v sustain_v one_o in_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o vision_n before_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o man-head_n in_o one_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o man-head_n unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o better_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o the_o live_n and_o i_o be_v make_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o i_o be_o the_o live_n that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v life_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o my_o self_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o i_o that_o be_v and_o be_v this_o live_a god_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v dead_a that_o be_v i_o become_v man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o point_v out_o the_o true_a mediator_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n his_o take_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o undergo_a the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a both_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o god_n that_o he_o die_v though_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n die_v and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n in_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a as_o man_n now_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o last_o expression_n have_v two_o word_n put_v to_o it_o to_o point_v out_o its_o excellency_n 1._o behold_v i_o live_v point_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o consolation_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o to_o believer_n i_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o live_v and_o so_o i_o live_v as_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n in_o i_o that_o be_v of_o special_a consolation_n to_o we_o our_o life_n be_v link_v to_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v god_n man_n and_o our_o mediator_n because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o his_o life_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o we_o 2._o amen_n or_o very_o a_o asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o doubt_n of_o his_o live_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v assure_v you_o have_v a_o live_a christ._n the_o three_o ground_n be_v and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o point_v out_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o fear_v not_o john_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o order_v even_o what_o concern_v they_o the_o key_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o government_n isa._n 22.21_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o eliakim_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n i_o deliver_v and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n who_o i_o please_v none_o go_v there_o but_o those_o who_o i_o take_v in_o and_o hell_n prevail_v not_o at_o its_o own_o will_n but_o be_v under_o my_o dominion_n for_o i_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n not_o that_o christ_n dominion_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o but_o because_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o believer_n most_o fear_v he_o tell_v that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o they_o be_v both_o his_o vassal_n the_o devil_n bear_v not_o the_o key_n but_o he_o bear_v they_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o john_n and_o they_o be_v strengthen_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o so_o a_o true_a man_n be_v god_n he_o that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v be_v god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o most_o cavil_v enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n deity_n he_o that_o die_v be_v and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n agree_v to_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o john_n and_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o consolation_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v love_v sinner_n so_o well_o that_o he_o take_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o woo_v sinner_n and_o offer_v to_o marry_v they_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o tender_a to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n and_o it_o show_v also_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o powerful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o believer_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o design_n of_o enemy_n lay_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n beyond_o it_o 2._o that_o folk_n may_v expect_v good_a of_o god_n see_v christ_n be_v god_n can_v believer_n look_v for_o hard_a deal_n from_o he_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n yet_o sway_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n what_o will_v folk_n have_v more_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o confusion_n than_o this_o let_v the_o world_n go_v as_o it_o will_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o wise_o order_v all_o 3._o it_o say_v this_o that_o folk_n when_o their_o discouragement_n prevail_v as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v christ_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o reflect_v on_o his_o godhead_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o powerful_a or_o wise_a or_o tender_a enough_o 4._o the_o solid_a cure_n of_o fear_n and_o faint_a be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v anxious_a impatient_a and_o dammish_v with_o faithless_a fear_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o from_o the_o second_o ground_n i_o be_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a observe_v 1_o that_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o
this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o man-head_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o that_o willing_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o in_o the_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o other_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v live_v become_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a some_o thing_n as_o be_v ordinary_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n that_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v so_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o not_o as_o man_n but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o be_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n die_v though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n these_o phrase_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n do_v both_o clear_a and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o then_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v once_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 2._o he_o who_o die_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v rise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n make_v he_o no_o less_o mindful_a nor_o less_o affectionate_a and_o tender_a of_o believer_n in_o he_o for_o john_n may_v have_v think_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o dryness_n come_v in_o between_o christ_n and_o he_o especial_o consider_v as_o god_n but_o he_o tell_v john_n he_o live_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o life_n which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o price_n of_o believer_n redemption_n be_v pay_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 3._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o man_n and_o that_o to_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o live_v 4._o see_v here_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v and_o consequent_o that_o believer_n shall_v rise_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o he_o every_o word_n here_o be_v big_a with_o consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o suck_v at_o it_o lecture_n ix_o vers._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v now_o comfort_v john_n 1._o from_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o die_a and_o victory_n over_o death_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o execute_v instance_a especial_o over_o hell_n and_o death_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n christ_n have_v to_o subdue_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v get_v power_n over_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o consequent_o i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o the_o greatness_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n because_o now_o john_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o challenge_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n nor_o death_n john_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o can_v dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o so_o guard_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o fear_n and_o down-casting_a which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o waken_a person_n cast_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n do_v fear_n 1._o from_o our_o lord_n repeat_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o john_n encouragement_n in_o general_a observe_v that_o when_o fear_n grow_v excessive_a and_o degenerate_v even_o in_o these_o that_o shall_v least_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v but_o will_v take_v one_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n after_o another_o ere_o the_o soul_n be_v erect_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v john_n fear_n for_o christ_n do_v nothing_o idle_o so_o apprehensive_a and_o jealous_a be_v flesh_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kythe_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o challenge_v for_o sin_n be_v waken_v and_o the_o creature_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o strong_a be_v misbelief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o tender_o deal_v with_o and_o ready_o none_o be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o nor_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n be_v hardly_o raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n this_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o mistake_v christ_n and_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n get_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o general_n far_o less_o in_o our_o paticular_a at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o this_o be_v when_o discouragement_n prevail_v a_o thing_n that_o experience_n teach_v and_o that_o soul_n will_v walk_v in_o fear_n of_o at_o such_o time_n a_o temper_n like_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 77._o my_o sore_n do_v run_v in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n the_o second_o general_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n for_o a_o discourage_v soul_n to_o be_v lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v a_o good_a posture_n when_o a_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v itself_o down_o before_o he_o christ_n be_v tender_a to_o these_o and_o though_o soul_n sin_n in_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a fear_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n yet_o our_o lord_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o when_o the_o reed_n be_v bruise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o when_o the_o flax_n be_v but_o smoke_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v with_o young_a he_o soft_o drive_v they_o and_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o suit_v his_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o isa._n 40.11_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v this_o christ_n tenderness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v low_a be_v abundant_o clear_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n three_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n may_v have_v apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n may_v seize_v and_o be_v excessive_a in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n guard_v against_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o needful_a obs._n 2._o much_o of_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n '_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n or_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o his_o office_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_n john_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o office_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o strange_a mould_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o
fault_n of_o other_o or_o he_o must_v punish_v the_o same_o fault_n that_o be_v do_v by_o person_n under_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n with_o several_a and_o distinct_a punishment_n which_o be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o distinct_a censure_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o person_n more_o than_o of_o a_o distinct_a power_n and_o so_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o new_a church-relation_n will_v admit_v of_o distinct_a law_n and_o censure_n without_o wrong_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n and_o that_o equity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o reference_n to_o subject_n neither_o aught_o this_o of_o a_o distinct_a power_n to_o make_v these_o law_n and_o execute_v these_o censure_n be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o magistracy_n see_v it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o new_a relation_n and_o this_o equity_n among_o subject_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o conveen_n of_o church-officer_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o that_o without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v no_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o civil_a thing_n than_o the_o conveen_n of_o church-member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 8._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o church-power_n do_v not_o only_o not_o weaken_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v exceed_o strengthen_v civil_a authority_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o this_o be_v a_o magistrate_n have_v all_o authority_n that_o civil_a law_n give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n upon_o conscience_n do_v imprint_v and_o he_o have_v beside_o these_o church-power_n and_o censure_n concur_v for_o his_o strengthen_n because_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v account_v a_o scandal_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v among_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o censure_v by_o this_o power_n even_o as_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o disobedient_a child_n servant_n and_o wife_n which_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o church_n beyond_o that_o which_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n power_n do_v confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n when_o they_o censure_v disobedience_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o censure_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o the_o state_n do_v though_o under_o a_o different_a notion_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o pronounce_v the_o power_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o be_v just_a when_o the_o thing_n punish_v by_o it_o be_v thus_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o fault_n against_o humane_a law_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o civil-state_n but_o also_o as_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o unbecoming_a his_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o add_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o reverence_n unto_o the_o civil_a power_n thus_o these_o two_o distinct_a government_n do_v no_o way_n interfere_v but_o support_v each_o other_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o obstruction_n but_o a_o great_a furtherance_n unto_o church-power_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v still_o distinct_a and_o independent_a as_o such_o to_o have_v civil-power_n after_o its_o own_o manner_n concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o strengthen_n to_o civil-power_n to_o have_v the_o accession_n of_o church-power_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o if_o indeed_o we_o suppose_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n by_o this_o which_o do_v censure_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o another_o account_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o then_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o this_o church-power_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o distinct_a church-power_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o magistracy_n for_o these_o two_o ordinance_n can_v but_o be_v consistent_a 1._o it_o make_v sin_n hateful_a 2._o it_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o try_v qualify_v man_n fit_a to_o manage_v church-censure_n and_o church-affair_n as_o such_o who_o be_v purposely_o choose_v 4._o it_o have_v what_o the_o magistrate_n can_v give_v and_o this_o beside_o 5._o it_o prove_v more_o convince_a and_o edify_v to_o the_o person_n censure_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a experience_n do_v prove_v that_o no_o censure_n have_v such_o convince_a weight_n on_o conscience_n as_o when_o it_o be_v distinct_o administer_v by_o church-officer_n 6._o it_o do_v more_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o completeness_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o other_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o dâ—gression_n in_o a_o word_n if_o civil_a power_n mind_n edification_n in_o their_o place_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n this_o prove_v strengthen_v to_o they_o because_o it_o further_v that_o end_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n such_o a_o power_n be_v suspicious_a like_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o thereof_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n to_o suspect_v more_o the_o encroach_a of_o churchman_n in_o power_n and_o their_o exorbitancy_n than_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o think_v by_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o these_o ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v more_o proud_a rigid_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o man_n will_v sober_o consider_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o discipline_n well_o discharge_v and_o ecclesiastical_o follow_v with_o love_n meekness_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n more_o than_o in_o other_o case_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o church-office_n to_o occasion_v this_o exorbitancy_n and_o miscarriage_n more_o than_o in_o another_o civil_a station_n this_o look_v not_o like_a in_o itself_o 3._o if_o more_o near_o we_o consider_v church-officer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o for_o be_v there_o any_o rank_n of_o person_n so_o regulate_v and_o to_o be_v try_v in_o their_o qualification_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v or_o be_v any_o place_n more_o deliberate_o fill_v that_o man_n conscientious_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o trust_n may_v be_v call_v thereto_o and_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o bound_v with_o profitable_a rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o it_o ought_v tender_o to_o be_v remedy_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o church-officer_n must_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o manage_v church-matter_n 4._o let_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o church-power_n be_v consider_v without_o respect_n to_o that_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o man_n of_o tenderness_n conscience_n and_o gift_n proportionable_o as_o man_n in_o any_o other_o station_n be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o their_o qualification_n and_o carriage_n they_o may_v have_v be_v man_n of_o other_o station_n and_o if_o call_v thereto_o judge_n ruler_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n more_o than_o other_o and_o if_o so_o shall_v the_o very_a office_n which_o ought_v to_o capacitat_fw-la they_o more_o only_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n this_o have_v need_v to_o be_v advert_v unto_o lest_o their_o office_n be_v reproach_v and_o may_v not_o that_o power_n put_v in_o civil_a hand_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v as_o in_o they_o 5._o what_o churchman_n be_v usual_o most_v mistake_v be_v it_o not_o they_o who_o still_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v not_o such_o ever_o also_o be_v think_v most_o intolerable_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o elia_n john_n the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o shall_v therefore_o doctrine_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n be_v think_v insufferable_a or_o shall_v the_o
because_o the_o one_o be_v spirit_n the_o other_o be_v still_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mid_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o what_o proceed_v from_o they_o as_o such_o for_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o one_o be_v spirit_n and_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o other_o at_o what_o ever_o length_n it_o be_v it_o be_v flesh_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o opposite_a in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n this_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o physical_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v have_v some_o suitable_a physical_a thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o different_z from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o causality_n such_o as_o common_a disposition_n be_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v contrariety_n the_o one_o lust_v against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o real_a physical_a difference_n between_o these_o who_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v so_o different_a 2._o if_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n than_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o equal_o or_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o or_o because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n save_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o save_v now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o last_o this_o only_a can_v be_v say_v for_o answer_v that_o although_o nature_n and_o save_a grace_n may_v differ_v so_o yet_o common_a grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v if_o these_o common_a gift_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o complete_a deadness_n therein_o and_o save_a grace_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o these_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a difference_n see_v save_a grace_n not_o only_o import_v a_o relative_a change_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o new_a or_o renew_v creature_n which_o by_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n can_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o again_o 3._o if_o save_v grace_n be_v somewhat_o physical_a to_o speak_v so_o and_o constitute_v a_o physical_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o other_o yea_o between_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o former_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o if_o common_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o and_o in_o nature_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o physical_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo._fw-la for_o this_o be_v ever_o certain_a a_o man_n be_v either_o renew_v or_o unrenewed_a and_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o mid_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v physical_a between_o these_o two_o which_o must_v be_v as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o a_o evil_a a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o old_a and_o not_o as_o between_o a_o little_a creature_n and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o big_a for_o new_a and_o old_a respect_n the_o kind_a then_o habitual_a grace_n must_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o common_a work_n physical_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v this_o difference_n add_v 4._o these_o common_a disposition_n may_v evanish_v or_o never_o be_v so_o through_o but_o the_o person_n which_o have_v have_v they_o may_v perish_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o save_a grace_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n immortal_a and_o inccorruptible_a that_o remain_v in_o they_o that_o once_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o that_o continuance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n thereof_o for_o although_o nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a but_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o make_v immortal_a he_o do_v otherwise_o fit_a and_o qualify_v it_o for_o that_o end_n than_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a conformity_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o glorify_a member_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o head_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v say_v more_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o which_o also_o the_o forementioned_a author_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n pag._n 240._o and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o nature_n do_v for_o kind_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o last_o the_o multiply_v of_o these_o common_a gift_n can_v never_o alter_v the_o tree_n and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o bigness_n they_o will_v be_v still_o but_o common_a gift_n see_v they_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a ere_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a now_o common_a gift_n never_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o tree_n as_o be_v say_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o save_a grace_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o indeed_o if_o these_o disposition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o gracious_a habit_n than_o the_o root_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n will_v be_v one_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v still_o difference_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o habit_n have_v not_o its_o sincerity_n from_o the_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gracious_a because_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v thus_o comparative_o prevalent_a but_o the_o act_n be_v gracious_a and_o prevalent_a and_o can_v but_o be_v so_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v first_o gracious_a before_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v sincere_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a difference_n in_o the_o habit_n itself_o from_o common_a disposition_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o habit_n and_o disposition_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n therefore_o that_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o assertion_n will_v find_v opposition_n among_o philosopher_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v acknowledge_v here_o where_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o natural_a nor_o acquire_v and_o certain_o the_o name_n and_o title_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a grace_n as_o the_o new-nature_n spirit_n newman_n new-creature_n god_n workmanship_n his_o seed_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contradistinguish_v in_o its_o kind_n from_o nature_n and_o flesh_n take_v in_o their_o most_o gross_a acception_n but_o from_o all_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o real_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o concern_v gracious_a act_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o grow_v upon_o this_o tree_n of_o habitual_a grace_n main_o the_o question_n be_v here_o if_o that_o act_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o believer_n love_v god_n do_v differ_v any_o other_o way_n than_o gradual_o from_o that_o act_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o unrenewed_a person_n love_v he_o or_o which_o he_o while_o unrenew_v have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o one_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o though_o both_o love_v he_o real_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o sincere_a save_a grace_n in_o its_o act_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o than_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n only_o for_o true_a love_n love_v god_n above_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o
act_n according_o in_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o act_n otherwise_o than_o any_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o so_o 5._o must_v not_o then_o the_o act_n produce_v be_v difference_v which_o be_v thus_o different_o produce_v and_o wherein_o can_v this_o difference_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o kind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o differ_v because_o these_o gracious_a habit_n bring_v forth_o act_n in_o that_o prevalent_a degree_n wherein_o the_o lord_n interest_n have_v the_o chief_a room_n than_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o be_v that_o the_o alone_a difference_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a life_n have_v no_o influence_n even_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n be_v furnish_v with_o new_a qualification_n both_o in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o these_o can_v but_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o must_v concur_v different_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o one_o in_o mere_a nature_n can_v do_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v can_v that_o man_n have_v bring_v out_o these_o act_n without_o these_o habit_n and_o if_o not_o they_o must_v be_v then_o different_a in_o kind_n from_o what_o former_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v without_o a_o new_a and_o different_a cause_n 3._o neither_o can_v any_o act_n proceed_v from_o these_o habit_n be_v account_v common_a act_n they_o must_v then_o even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v save_v and_o that_o as_o act_n simple_o it_o must_v be_v because_o of_o something_o that_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o degree_n as_o the_o least_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o corruption_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v from_o flesh_n even_o when_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o victory_n so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v strict_o consider_v this_o very_a difference_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalent_a comparative_a degree_n we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o infer_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o this_o comparative_a degree_n for_o suppose_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sincere_a love_n by_o one_o the_o lord_n be_v prefer_v and_o all_o other_o object_n be_v reject_v by_o another_o he_o be_v love_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o now_o that_o act_n of_o love_n which_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o as_o such_o close_v with_o he_o must_v be_v different_a in_o kind_n from_o that_o that_o take_v he_o but_o not_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o for_o in_o this_o act_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o compare_v of_o god_n with_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o act_n result_v from_o that_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o say_v when_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v be_v god_n thy_o chief_a good_a yea_o and_o so_o positive_o it_o close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o in_o the_o other_o when_o the_o heart_n compare_v it_o say_v nay_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o close_v not_o with_o he_o as_o such_o but_o refuse_v he_o now_o these_o two_o nay_o and_o yea_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o such_o or_o to_o refuse_v he_o must_v differ_v opposit_o and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o simple_o if_o he_o be_v good_a for_o that_o can_v come_v under_o consideration_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o will_v take_v he_o as_o such_o and_o so_o that_o act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o must_v be_v such_o as_o determine_v that_o question_n by_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o one_o yield_v the_o other_o reject_v therefore_o here_o it_o be_v not_o yield_v in_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n but_o yield_v or_o refuse_v which_o in_o that_o pinch_n be_v contradictory_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o act_n of_o love_n god_n get_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v casten_z down_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o other_o and_o can_v these_o two_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o can_v that_o act_n of_o love_n which_o prefer_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o act_n for_o its_o kind_n on_o god_n as_o that_o act_n of_o love_n that_o take_v he_o as_o infinite_o preferable_a to_o all_o because_o the_o one_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a according_o love_v he_o and_o the_o other_o not_o do_v so_o but_o otherwise_o this_o difference_n must_v follow_v thereupon_o 3._o that_o act_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o prevalencie_n must_v either_o have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o it_o which_o do_v make_v it_o prevail_v over_o its_o opposite_n as_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o which_o another_o have_v not_o that_o love_v create_v thing_n above_o he_o or_o it_o must_v have_v its_o prevalencie_n from_o what_o be_v common_a to_o both_o now_o this_o last_o can_v be_v say_v because_o so_o it_o be_v man_n himself_o that_o do_v make_v himself_o to_o differ_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o cause_n produce_v that_o effect_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a cause_n and_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o differ_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o other_o then_o this_o prevalent_a act_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o peculiar_a cause_n must_v beside_o this_o degree_n differ_v in_o kind_n also_o as_o be_v peculiar_o influence_v by_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o see_v this_o peculiarnesse_n be_v presuppose_v to_o proceed_v the_o prevalencie_n of_o the_o act_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o positive_a qualification_n concur_v for_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n beside_o the_o prevalent_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o sincerity_n do_v not_o consist_v alone_o in_o it_o and_o so_o that_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o do_v the_o same_o act_n for_o kind_n which_o the_o regenerate_v may_v do_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o comparative_a degree_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o may_v illustrate_v all_o thus_o suppose_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v to_o move_v or_o speak_v as_o once_o balaam_n ass_n do_v there_o be_v motion_n and_o speech_n there_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o object_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o live_a man_n that_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n 1._o a_o dead_a man_n be_v move_v only_o from_o some_o extrinsic_a power_n without_o the_o interveen_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o within_o although_o he_o may_v be_v move_v more_o speedy_o and_o swift_o towards_o a_o certain_a object_n than_o one_o that_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n act_n himself_o yet_o do_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o live_a man_n differ_v in_o kind_n beside_o any_o comparative_a degree_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o move_v by_o a_o positive_a concur_v of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o a_o locomotive_a faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o act_v so_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o ever_o act_n be_v produce_v by_o they_o be_v mere_o produce_v by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o without_o without_o the_o interveen_n of_o any_o spiritual_a principle_n influence_v these_o act_n whereas_o the_o act_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v indeed_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n but_o mediantibus_fw-la habitibus_fw-la by_o the_o interveen_n of_o infuse_a habit_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v act_v but_o act_n himself_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o these_o as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o springtime_n do_v send_v forth_o her_o bud_n from_o the_o native_a season_n of_o the_o year_n its_o have_a influence_n thereupon_o yet_o also_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o that_o natural_a sap_n and_o moistness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v furnish_v within_o itself_o 2._o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o end_n before_o he_o in_o his_o motion_n or_o act_n as_o a_o live_a man_n habitual_o have_v concur_v in_o his_o act_n so_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v no_o pure_a spiritual_a end_n in_o the_o best_a act_n which_o the_o gracious_a man_n have_v the_o one_o eat_v drink_v live_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o hos._n 10.1_o zech._n 7.5.6_o and_o the_o other_o live_v and_o thenceforth_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o hence_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v sin_n and_o
imprisonment_n mutilation_n of_o some_o member_n whip_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n be_v honest_a for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v honest_a in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o 3._o he_o be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o antipas_n suffer_v which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ._n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n own_v of_o he_o in_o that_o testimony_n and_o now_o by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n write_v this_o kindly_a and_o honourable_a epitaph_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v my_o fatithfull_a martyr_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v stone_v in_o some_o tumult_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n or_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v because_o of_o some_o reproach_n or_o other_o put_v upon_o he_o yet_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n own_o he_o to_o wipe_v all_o these_o away_o and_o to_o make_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v the_o more_o savoury_a and_o witness_v bear_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o scare_v at_o that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o steadfast_a in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v hazardsome_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v in_o witness_v for_o he_o be_v exceed_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n 3._o that_o honest_a witness_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a thing_n antipas_n be_v particular_o name_v with_o these_o title_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o honourablnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imply_v distinction_n of_o martyr_n some_o be_v faithful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o die_v the_o same_o death_n and_o before_o man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v yet_o not_o be_v account_v faithful_a before_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o to_o be_v account_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n before_o god_n we_o suppose_v these_o four_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n suffer_v as_o a_o wel-doer_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la 2._o not_o only_a will_v suffering_n be_v state_v upon_o a_o particular_a account_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o side_n that_o be_v right_o comparative_o but_o they_o will_v be_v right_a simple_o in_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o arrian_n and_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v suffer_v by_o heathen_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o disclaim_v the_o true_a god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o better_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o question_n as_o state_v between_o they_o and_o heathen_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n faithful_a witness_n see_v they_o do_v not_o faithful_o give_v testimony_n to_o he_o in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n be_v as_o to_o his_o state_n a_o believer_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n although_o possible_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n as_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o to_o shine_v to_o wit_n there_o will_v be_v blamlessenesse_n in_o the_o man_n conversation_n singlnesse_n in_o his_o end_n deniednesse_n zeal_n humility_n and_o love_n kthe_v and_o in_o exercise_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n and_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o such_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v where_o satan_n dwell_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n dominion_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o settle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a residence_n there_o 2._o to_o commend_v their_o honesty_n and_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n to_o wit_n that_o faithful_a man_n be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n the_o reproof_n follow_v vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o first_o general_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 1._o to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v he_o heighten_v their_o commendation_n and_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o to_o mend_v cheerful_o that_o which_o he_o reprove_v hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v corruption_n and_o defect_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n commendable_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v honesty_n in_o the_o main_a and_o a_o suffer_a condition_n for_o christ_n there_o he_o be_v no_o rigid_a or_o severe_a censurer_n but_o a_o most_o tender_a constructer_n of_o his_o people_n infirmity_n second_o more_o particular_o he_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o ill_a reprove_v vers_fw-la 14._o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o apply_v eth_z vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o profess_a follower_n of_o balaam_n in_o that_o church_n but_o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n do_v agree_v therewith_o and_o if_o balaams_n practice_n be_v hateful_a they_o must_v also_o be_v such_o and_o so_o by_o propose_v the_o hateful_a way_n of_o balaam_n he_o discover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n be_v record_v numb_a 22_o 23_o 24_o and_o 31._o chapter_n in_o sum_n this_o he_o be_v a_o greedy_a covetous_a wretch_n who_o greedy_o aim_v at_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v subtle_a advice_n to_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o close_a they_o may_v be_v prevail_v over_o josephus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o advise_v balak_n to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o midian_a to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o they_o shall_v entertain_v the_o israelite_n familiar_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o run_v from_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o idol_n feast_v with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o draw_v they_o both_o into_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o wit_n liberty_n in_o fornication_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o indifferency_n in_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n without_o respect_n to_o offence_n as_o be_v show_v on_o vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o be_v indeed_o though_o revive_v of_o balaam_n old_a condemn_v error_n and_o so_o they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o his_o practice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o profess_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n his_o wicked_a advice_n get_v that_o name_n because_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o stumble_v to_o
in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o carry_v within_o himself_o as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o historical_a and_o temporal_a faith_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temporary_a believer_n that_o anon_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o agrippa_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26.28_o and_o isai._n 48.1_o and_o 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o suppose_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o their_o account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o affection_n within_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v something_o of_o conviction_n for_o sin_n of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o certain_o may_v sometime_o affect_v many_o hypocrite_n also_o of_o grief_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o such_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o yet_o may_v have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o joy_n tenderness_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o some_o public_a ordinance_n or_o possible_o in_o secret_a or_o otherwise_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o many_o of_o johns_n hearer_n who_o for_o a_o srason_a rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n job._n 5.35_o and_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o dispense_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v do_v also_o dispense_v of_o these_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o liberty_n fear_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a state_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v they_o now_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v where_o yet_o sincerity_n be_v not_o what_o wonder_n be_v there_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n by_o other_o or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v reality_n by_o himself_o when_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadness_n oftentimes_o man_n that_o be_v ordinary_o admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o that_o wâ—th_v great_a persuasion_n upon_o less_o ground_n than_o these_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o can_v further_o be_v defective_a to_o reality_n answ._n to_o say_v no_o more_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v defect_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o difference_v of_o a_o sincere_a person_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n not_o yet_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3.3_o second_o all_o these_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n not_o be_v bring_v real_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o positive_o to_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n although_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v it_o and_o although_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o although_o they_o may_v some_o way_n comfort_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a dream_n yet_o real_o it_o be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inward_a duty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o without_o the_o qualification_n require_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o sincerity_n and_o sincere_a act_n speak_v to_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o still_o these_o fruit_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n single_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n without_o which_o the_o most_o glance_a fruit_n will_v be_v but_o rot_v before_o the_o lord_n again_o second_o consider_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v even_a minister_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v gain_v a_o approbation_n before_o man_n without_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o approvable_a before_o god_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n we_o must_v 1._o look_n to_o â—_z which_o he_o have_v that_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o have_v a_o name_n and_o 2._o to_o something_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o want_n whereof_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o name_n first_o then_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v in_o his_o particular_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v with_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o his_o outward_a carriage_n second_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o please_a quickness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o preach_v and_o manage_v of_o other_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o call_v this_o gift_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o many_o church-officer_n at_o corinth_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v exceed_o eminent_a three_o he_o may_v have_v a_o frequency_n and_o accurate_a formality_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o bear_v forth_o much_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o with_o a_o seem_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o want_v not_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o four_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a plausiblnesse_n and_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o humanity_n and_o discretion_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o other_o which_o often_o tend_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n whereby_o man_n oftentimes_o be_v engage_v to_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n more_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v particular_o friendly_a to_o they_o than_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.13_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o get_v such_o a_o name_n as_o who_o but_o they_o in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n have_v much_o of_o this_o way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o also_o these_o mention_v philip._n 1._o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n vers_fw-la 15._o as_o mind_v to_o gain_v a_o name_n thereby_o beyond_o paul_n five_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v also_o have_v seem_v countenance_n in_o his_o ministry_n with_o authority_n and_o respect_n among_o his_o people_n and_o seem_a countenance_n and_o fruit_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o error_n the_o suppress_n of_o gross_a scandal_n and_o out-breaking_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o people_n to_o some_o conformity_n in_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o formal_a than_o
mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o respect_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o antinomian_o give_v too_o little_a to_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o other_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o guard_v therefore_o against_o those_o extremity_n we_o say_v against_o papist_n 1._o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o have_v any_o efficiency_n in_o it_o for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o inbringing_a of_o a_o contrary_a gracious_a quality_n as_o light_n do_v expel_v darkness_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o they_o the_o infuse_v of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o account_v repentance_n necessary_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o formal_a righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o person_n constitute_v formal_o and_o inherent_o just_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o absurd_a overturning_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o we_o or_o in_o his_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o contur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o any_o material_a cause_n dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n or_o as_o be_v a_o pre-requisit_a matter_n to_o god_n work_v thereof_o in_o the_o soul._n this_o we_o reject_v as_o absurd_a upon_o the_o ground_n foresay_a for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v the_o object_n who_o god_n do_v pardon_n yet_o pardon_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o material_a cause_n 3._o neither_o do_v repentance_n concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n therein_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o this_o mar_v the_o freedom_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o encroach_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o office_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n 4._o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o the_o grief_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o upon_o our_o sensitive_a part_n within_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o easy_a term_n from_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o do_v place_n whip_n fasting_n and_o such_o like_a as_o satisfaction_n without_o concur_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o in_o its_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o this_o do_v within_o this_o also_o we_o abhor_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o alone_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 10.14_o 5._o neither_o do_v we_o establish_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n thereby_o instrumental_o to_o communicate_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la this_o we_o disclaim_v as_o be_v without_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n called-for_a in_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n these_o way_n be_v indeed_o pleaded-for_a by_o the_o papist_n who_o thereby_o do_v overturn_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v enervate_a the_o consolation_n of_o poor_a penitent_n as_o may_v be_v further_a spoken-to_a from_o chap._n 9_o but_o be_v disclaim_v by_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o practice_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v abuse_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a we_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n disclaim_v these_o assertion_n explicit_o as_o also_o that_o thereby_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o antinomian_a argument_n and_o calumny_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o remove_v who_o have_v nothing_o ryfe_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o writing_n than_o this_o that_o the_o press_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n a_o mar_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n a_o cry_v up_o of_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o such_o like_a â—_o which_o be_v most_o injust_a as_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o although_o they_o give_v it_o no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o miscarry_v in_o reference_n thereto_o in_o these_o respect_n which_o we_o also_o disclaim_v 1._o albeit_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o any_o pre-requisite_a qualification_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v nature_n a_o sharer_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v it_o occasion_n of_o boast_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v exclude_v that_o ay_o be_v indeed_o we_o who_o repent_v formal_o and_o our_o will_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v formal_o the_o penitent_a we_o abhor_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o that_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v enable_v to_o elicit_v act_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o act_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v act_n simple_o and_o be_v in_o categoric_a actionis_fw-la they_o be_v our_o act_n and_o perform_v by_o our_o will_n as_o the_o next_o formal_a cause_n produce_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o gracious_a and_o act_n of_o save_a repentance_n in_o categoriá_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o from_o we_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o determine_v the_o will_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o they_o 2._o we_o say_v repentance_n have_v no_o move_a efficacy_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n or_o ratio_fw-la movens_fw-la why_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n as_o repentance_n and_o resent_v of_o wrong_n commit_v have_v influence_n to_o move_v provoke_v man_n to_o forgive_v and_o pity_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o this_o seem_v plausible-like_a to_o man_n who_o cast_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o mould_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a reason_n and_o inadvert_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v fall_v into_o by_o many_o who_o though_o they_o disclaim_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n in_o their_o repentance_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v some_o prevail_a persuasive_a efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o it_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o repentance_n they_o more_o confident_o expect_v pardon_n and_o when_o their_o sensiblnesse_n in_o repentance_n dry_v up_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o weight_n in_o their_o repentance_n of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o god_n will_v be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o sovereign_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o motus_fw-la from_o any_o cause_n without_o itself_o and_o forgiunesse_n be_v a_o act_n simple_o of_o grace_n and_o order_v alone_o in_o all_o its_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n move_v he_o thereto_o be_v imagine_v although_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n as_o they_o say_v datur_fw-la ratio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la movens_fw-la this_o also_o will_v propose_v the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o some_o way_n have_v passion_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o like_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v obscure_v exceed_o the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v always_o its_o rise_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n therefore_o it_o be_v asser_v by_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n that_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o our_o repentance_n that_o make_v our_o sin_n either_o actual_o to_o be_v remit_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v remissible_a but_o god_n grace_n alone_o for_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o order_v the_o
deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o ebion_n arius_n photinus_n etc._n etc._n these_o again_o differ_v among_o themselves_o arius_n call_v he_o god_n but_o a_o create_a god_n in_o time_n photinus_n and_o his_o follower_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n some_o make_v he_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n other_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o shun_v that_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o entyches_n the_o former_a be_v spread_v by_o nostorius_fw-la sabellian_n make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o the_o antitrinitarian_n do_v now_o those_o call_v tritheits_fw-mi make_v three_o god_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haresi_fw-la 66._o name_v some_o who_o he_o call_v coluthiani_n who_o error_n be_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n even_o these_o evil_n whereby_o he_o punish_v profane_a man_n he_o name_v also_o some_o who_o he_o call_v floriani_n attribute_v all_o evil_a even_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n some_o be_v too_o rigid_a as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n admit_v no_o penitent_n to_o church-fellowship_n who_o have_v once_o give_v offence_n though_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v receive_v pardon_n from_o god_n other_o again_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o evidence_n of_o a_o change_n re-admit_a the_o scandalous_a not_o only_o to_o church-communion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v trust_n and_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o be_v attribut_v to_o one_o felicissimus_n by_o baroâ—ius_n anno_fw-la 235_o pag._n 481._o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o error_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n giving_z too_o much_o to_o work_n and_o antinomian_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n giving_z too_o little_a betwixt_o prelacy_n monopolise_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o independency_n bestow_v it_o indifferent_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o such_o case_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v believer_n watchful_a and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n lest_o what_o one_o tentation_n upon_o one_o side_n do_v not_o another_o may_z 6._o consider_v this_o storm_n to_o accompany_v the_o church_n outward_a peace_n observe_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n suffer_v most_o in_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n sometime_o by_o the_o devil_n sleight_n sometime_o by_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o become_v secure_a or_o proud_a under_o her_o external_a peace_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n we_o have_v have_v some_o little_a view_n of_o that_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v into_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o heresy_n from_o all_o airth_n blow_v upon_o she_o which_o storm_n we_o conceive_v foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_a and_o other_o heresy_n but_o especial_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n defection_n under_o he_o 1._o because_o these_o wind_n do_v immediate_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o her_o freedom_n from_o open_a persecution_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n unto_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v 2._o because_o the_o event_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o next_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o close_a of_o open_a persecution_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o foresay_a error_n and_o defection_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n 3._o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a lecture_n clear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v god_n guard_v of_o his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n which_o come_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o beast_n chap._n 8_o 9_o and_o 13._o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o storm_n here_o principal_o mean_v be_v that_o defection_n under_o antichrist_n see_v this_o seal_n be_v particular_o to_o guard_v against_o it_o which_o come_v with_o power_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thess._n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o guard_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o storm_n it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o be_v say_v the_o first_o show_v god_n care_n of_o they_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v the_o second_o express_v their_o happy_a outgate_n from_o it_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n unto_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o go_v about_o it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o this_o consolation_n concern_v last_o the_o event_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v all_o be_v seal_v who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v exempt_v by_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n vers_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v describe_v in_o three_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n or_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n who_o chief_o take_v part_n with_o the_o elect_n and_o provide_v so_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 12._o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o great_a lord-keeper_n or_o chanceller_n under_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o crieth_z authoritative_o and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o eminent_a angel_n unto_o who_o these_o property_n do_v agree_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o may_v have_v other_o angel_n employ_v under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n either_o allude_v unto_o christ_n name_n of_o sun_n light_n star_n morning_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o as_o all_o light_n come_v from_o the_o east_n so_o all_o comfort_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o seasonable_o and_o refreshful_o manifest_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n after_o darkness_n in_o which_o respect_n mat._n 24.27_o christ_n come_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o east_n by_o which_o only_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o ascend_v ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o whereby_o may_v be_v signify_v who_o this_o be_v who_o thus_o come_v into_o his_o church_n in_o a_o sovereign_a princely_a way_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o show_v his_o immediate_a trust_n under_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n among_o man_n be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o exempt_v from_o trial_n or_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o his_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n or_o trust_v be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o four_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o his_o authority_n in_o command_v 2._o the_o imminency_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v to_o have_v it_o prevent_v 3._o carefulness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v that_o be_v to_o the_o four_o angel_n
respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n his_o say_n to_o his_o disciple_n oftener_o than_o once_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o do_v imply_v to_o say_v so_o some_o address_n to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o manner_n thereof_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n can_v but_o adore_v that_o sovereign_a majesty_n there_o be_v some_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o intercession_n as_o that_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foâ—stool_n and_o that_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o these_o that_o be_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v longing_n to_o have_v his_o body_n perfect_v which_o desire_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v down_o but_o these_o and_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n therefore_o we_o shall_v propose_v no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v if_o chrâ—st_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v execute_v this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n he_o do_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o not_o only_a posterior_n to_o his_o incarnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o office_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v intercessor_n on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v execute_v this_o office_n before_o his_o be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o can_v any_o warrantable_o say_v that_o believer_n than_o do_v want_v this_o consolation_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v some_o ground_n bear_v forth_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o intercession_n as_o first_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o wiâ—e-dressers_n intercede_v with_o the_o master_n luk._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o mediator_n reverend_a interpose_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o that_o before_o his_o incarnation_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o typical_a service_n as_o pray_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n thâ—_n holy_a oracle_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n as_o well_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a do_v evidence_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o christ_n intercession_n second_o we_o will_v find_v his_o sympathy_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v a_o great_a word_n isa._n 63._o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o speak_v a_o sympathy_n flow_v from_o a_o covenant-relation_n even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a again_o prov._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o even_o in_o the_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n where_o they_o be_v to_o reside_v which_o sympathy_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o such_o a_o number_n three_o he_o be_v then_o mediator_n can_v not_o but_o be_v advocate_n and_o have_v his_o judicial_a appearance_n to_o say_v so_o for_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n than_o than_o now_o four_o as_o what_o concern_v his_o willingness_n to_o have_v his_o people_n well_o in_o that_o time_n can_v be_v deny_v from_o that_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n just_o now_o cite_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v we_o answer_v especial_o in_o these_o three_o or_o four_o first_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n it_o be_v then_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v now_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v already_o give_v and_o finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a intercessor_n who_o be_v then_o god_n have_v now_o take_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a in_o a_o more_o suitable_a way_n to_o sympathize_v but_o actual_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v have_v large_a bowel_n than_o former_o he_o have_v yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o new_a experimental_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o grief_n and_o of_o be_v provoke_v to_o heal_v the_o same_o tâ—irdly_o there_o follow_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o intercede_v which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o in_o it_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n also_o touch_v of_o our_o illâ—_n and_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v more_o experimental_o impress_v and_o affect_v he_o than_o before_o laâ—tly_o there_o be_v thâ—s_a difference_n that_o though_o before_o there_o be_v consolation_n to_o hâ—s_n people_n from_o hâ—s_n intercession_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o now_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o and_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o what_o be_v hint_v that_o then_o his_o sympathy_n flow_v from_o his_o deputation_n and_o appointment_n but_o now_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o experience_n thereof_o to_o come_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o consolation_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v need_n here_o of_o a_o spirit_n dip_v therein_o for_o fit_v to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v aright_o thereof_o however_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a consolation_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o blessed_a intercessor_n himself_o who_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n fellow_n and_o equal_a who_o though_o condescend_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o mid-person_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o poor_a base_a sinner_n again_o we_o may_v consider_v he_o as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brother_n yea_o as_o a_o afflict_a man_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o tempt_v and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v hâ—m_n as_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o some_o skill_n in_o a_o experimental_a way_n how_o to_o guide_v these_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v but_o also_o as_o fit_v with_o the_o more_o sympathy_n affection_n and_o tenderness_n to_o improve_v that_o skill_n for_o their_o good_a hence_o heb._n 2.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n where_o his_o be_v tempt_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o furnish_n with_o excellent_a ability_n tender_o to_o supply_v and_o succour_v such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 4.15.16_o now_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o diverse_o consider_v be_v yet_o but_o one_o person_n what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o comfort_n for_o though_o he_o be_v high_a yet_o have_v sinner_n access_n to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v man_n for_o embolden_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o justice_n and_o plead_v when_o no_o mere_a creature_n dare_v appear_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v occasional_a or_o accidental_a but_o it_o do_v â—low_v from_o the_o father_n appointment_n who_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o that_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal._n 110._o and_o for_o thiâ—_n end_n do_v he_o sustain_v this_o office_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o now_o
say_v it_o be_v real_a it_o do_v not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o only_a that_o he_o mind_v help_v to_o they_o which_o two_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n but_o it_o import_v a_o sensible_a native_a and_o to_o say_v so_o a_o natural_a touch_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o this_o be_v as_o one_o brother_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o strait_n of_o another_o especial_o strait_n that_o himself_o have_v former_o feel_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v assert_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n manhead_n who_o as_o such_o can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v what_o property_n be_v belong_v to_o a_o man_n i_o call_v it_o humane_a sympathy_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o figurative_a sympathy_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o sympathy_n be_v real_o for_o kind_a such_o as_o one_o friend_n have_v to_o another_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o their_o child_n as_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o humane_a sympathy_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a consolation_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o humane_a heart_n stir_v and_o affect_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n yet_o unconceivable_o holy_a as_o we_o be_v towards_o our_o friend_n and_o child_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v glorify_v yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o want_v this_o sympathy_n second_o this_o sympathy_n be_v sinless_a in_o he_o it_o have_v much_o muddinesse_n and_o bias_n in_o we_o yea_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o cool_v so_o that_o selfishnesse_n drown_v much_o of_o this_o or_o miscarry_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a who_o know_v no_o sin_n not_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v tempt_v therewith_o therefore_o his_o sympathy_n must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o can_v mistake_v or_o miscarry_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o object_n it_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o act_v upon_o three_o his_o sympathy_n be_v perfectâ—_n and_o though_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o purity_n beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v yet_o be_v now_o exalt_v to_o glory_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o his_o sympathy_n and_o bowel_n must_v be_v much_o more_o shine_a and_o glorious_a as_o be_v now_o at_o the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o may_v make_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n to_o sympathize_v with_o other_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o earn_n of_o bowel_n or_o sympathy_n of_o a_o hundred_o natural_a father_n or_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n in_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o of_o our_o exalt_a prince_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o affection_n stir_v he_o though_o more_o inconceivable_o yet_o with_o more_o tenderness_n faithfulness_n and_o dear_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n four_o this_o sympathy_n be_v the_o sympathy_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n have_v both_o nature_n personal_o unite_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o for_o consolation_n and_o for_o the_o commend_v of_o this_o to_o believer_n for_o so_o his_o qualification_n can_v be_v but_o at_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o necessity_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a comfort_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o they_o and_o sympathize_v whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v touch_v with_o they_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o know_v they_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v address_v to_o he_o or_o not_o even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o her_o child_n hazard_n though_o it_o do_v not_o complain_v and_o by_o this_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o only_a affection_n to_o be_v warm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n sympathy_n and_o humane_a bowel_n but_o also_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o stay_v his_o faith_n in_o dive_v in_o these_o and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o these_o because_o they_o be_v bowel_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v be_v lippen_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o as_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v last_o this_o sympathy_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n man-christ_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o divine_a will_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o though_o he_o have_v different_a will_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v opposite_a will_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v in_o his_o will_n and_o pity_n to_o will_n to_o we_o as_o man_n that_o same_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o consolation_n again_o we_o say_v this_o humane_a sympathy_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o consolation_n that_o come_v by_o he_o for_o the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o object_n be_v the_o less_o do_v we_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n bowel_n and_o sympathy_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o reach_v or_o conceive_v but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o bowel_n or_o sympathy_n of_o a_o true_a man_n speak_v of_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o reach_v that_o and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o consolation_n that_o suit_v so_o with_o we_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o the_o believer_n consolation_n that_o in_o god_n condescension_n this_o sympathy_n be_v so_o mould_v as_o to_o keep_v full_a the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o the_o believer_n have_v he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n now_o he_o have_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o qualification_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v yet_o sinless_a now_o he_o may_v sometime_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o affection_n within_o himself_o the_o earn_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o resemblance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v conclude_v o_o what_o vast_a bowel_n a_o sympathy_n must_v be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a hint_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o strong_a consolation_n that_o this_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n priesthood_n furnish_v what_o must_v jesus_n be_v when_o know_v and_o possess_v and_o what_o may_v his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o comfortable_a life_n if_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o consolation_n be_v suck_v by_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v how_o this_o consolation_n be_v to_o be_v improven_v by_o believer_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o yet_o how_o great_a difficulty_n be_v it_o to_o get_v heart_n up_o serious_o to_o be_v in_o love_n therewith_o and_o to_o be_v longing_n to_o be_v make_v dexterous_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v except_o that_o one_o spirit_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o sympathy_n and_o kindle_v something_o in_o we_o it_o will_v want_v its_o native_a lustre_n the_o first_o general_n that_o we_o will_v propose_v be_v that_o man_n will_v study_v to_o know_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o throughnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o truth_n whereof_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n o_o that_o man_n be_v true_o convince_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o office_n and_o that_o now_o as_o man_n he_o do_v with_o a_o humane_a sympathy_n perform_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v even_o many_o not_o among_o the_o worst_a who_o yet_o all_o their_o day_n have_v be_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v never_o know_v he_o nor_o consider_v what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o and_o what_o benefit_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o mediator_n be_v man_n but_o do_v still_o carry_v in_o every_o thing_n without_o respect_n thereto_o and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o even_o many_o very_a gracious_a soul_n have_v but_o little_a spiritual_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o this_o matter_n
destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v câ—nt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o
mountain_n take_v fire_n and_o become_v low_a in_o its_o grandour_n and_o spiritual_a weight_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v more_o about_o outward_a pomp_n than_o inward_a power_n about_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o second_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v this_o much_o by_o churchman_n set_v on_o next_o to_o poison_v fountain_n and_o river_n which_o man_n drink_v of_o and_o live_v upon_o doctrine_n be_v somewhat_o clear_a before_o and_o fundamental_o be_v not_o easy_o overthrow_v while_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o force_n now_o he_o poison_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n and_o freewill_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o external_a holiness_n merit_n dispensation_n pennance_n purgatory_n sacrament_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la especial_o tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o wholesome_a word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o native_a purity_n lose_v and_o instrument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pelagius_n origen_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o trumpet_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o light_n be_v further_o obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n darken_v the_o scripture_n be_v veil_v and_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n foster_v tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n will-worship_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v and_o grow_v dim_a make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n rise_v though_o it_o increase_v much_o more_o under_o he_o yet_o even_o than_o man_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o monkishnesse_n and_o these_o toy_n than_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a out_o of_o which_o darkness_n antichrist_n at_o last_o start_v up_o and_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereupon_o follow_v mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o as_o his_o and_o the_o world_n scourge_n until_o the_o vial_n make_v a_o turn_n and_o this_o height_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o series_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n and_o also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o afterward_o succeed_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v blast_a and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n by_o thâ—se_a first_o four_z and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unwarrantableness_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n in_o show_v antichrist_n rise_v by_o these_o step_n only_o take_v that_o advertisement_n which_o we_o give_v on_o the_o seal_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o time_a it_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o particular_a event_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o one_o end_v or_o go_v away_o when_o the_o other_o come_v nay_o they_o continue_v together_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o church_n darken_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o but_o have_v order_n in_o its_o rise_n so_o here_o and_o though_o something_o of_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n may_v be_v work_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o work_v soon_o yet_o the_o trumpet_n look_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o height_n or_o its_o discovery_n and_o so_o the_o second_o be_v work_v under_o the_o first_o but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o first_o be_v some_o length_n proceed_v we_o come_v now_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o found_v in_o this_o seven_o verse_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o the_o sound_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o very_a great_a storm_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n the_o earth_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v like_o it_o allude_v to_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o much_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v here_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a storm_n call_v hail_n partly_o because_o of_o its_o cold_a blast_v and_o terrible_a nature_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n then_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o heresy_n in_o general_a flow_v from_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n coldness_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o make_v man_n cold_a within_o and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a without_o but_o this_o hail_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blast_n and_o storm_n come_v impetuous_o though_o not_o last_v long_o 2._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o be_v mix_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o rent_n of_o unity_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n by_o contention_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a the_o deface_v of_o doctrine_n by_o some_o terrible_a error_n so_o luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o james_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v other_o this_o fire_n of_o division_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n do_v often_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n and_o schism_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o denominate_v one_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o his_o simple_a adhere_n to_o a_o error_n if_o nothing_o be_v of_o this_o as_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hail_n which_o be_v cold_a have_v fire_n with_o it_o like_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o who_o be_v like_o a_o unturned_a cake_n hot_a beneath_o and_o cold_a affection_n above_o these_o go_v together_o much_o zeal_n in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heat_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o coldness_n in_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n the_o cold_a man_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o hot_a be_v they_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o own_o tradition_n zealous_a but_o in_o god_n command_v indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o mean_v here_o which_o we_o think_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o put_v faithful_a opposer_n to_o suffer_v for_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n than_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o when_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v they_o run_v to_o open_a violence_n and_o their_o be_v no_o cruelty_n like_o this_o of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n 1._o by_o earth_n we_o understand_v 1._o either_o indefinite_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o deface_v in_o its_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a truth_n chap._n 7.1_o or_o 2._o more_o especial_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n chap._n 16._o may_n and_o do_v signify_v their_o foundation_n and_o what_o seem_v most_o strong_a in_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o when_o their_o foundation_n be_v shake_v they_o must_v fall_v so_o here_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o or_o three_o it_o may_v show_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n or_o sore_o over_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n free_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o burn_a up_o of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o eminent_a professor_n some_o for_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o grace_n and_o withal_o some_o eminent_a for_o place_n and_o authority_n call_v tree_n as_o taller_z and_o strong_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o all_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n pure_a as_o gregorius_n roma_n do_v but_o miscarry_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o execute_n of_o they_o it_o corrupt_v main_o by_o add_v unto_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o with_o truth_n yet_o such_o addition_n as_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a addition_n of_o merit_n pennance_n indulgence_n mediator_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o this_o addition_n corrupt_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o rise_v more_o from_o within_o than_o the_o former_a thus_o be_v apply_v it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o to_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o or_o according_a to_o some_o 405._o 2._o he_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o be_v once_o think_v a_o good_a zealous_a man_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n person_n but_o his_o office_n teach_v corrupt_o of_o nature_n sin_n grace_n faith_n justification_n election_n etc._n etc._n subtle_o undermyne_v grace_n 4._o it_o spread_v exceed_o through_o italy_n britain_n france_n africa_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o and_o great_a light_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o augustine_n hieronymus_n prosper_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o popish_a writter_n in_o their_o freewill_n perfection_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v keep_v free_a by_o they_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n eâ—ervateth_v his_o office_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o special_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o put_v in_o other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediator_n other_o with_o authority_n to_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v command_v other_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o antichristian_a doctrine_n still_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v thus_o apply_v hence_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o drink_v it_o in_o as_o fountain_n water_n and_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_a aâ—_n it_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o want_v that_o which_o both_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v observe_v 2._o the_o ill_a of_o error_n it_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a thing_n bitter_a it_o remove_v they_o not_o profess_o but_o poison_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forebear_v than_o drink_n in_o such_o water_n 3._o see_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o native_a office_n and_o place_n of_o minister_n be_v and_o what_o advantage_n they_o be_v while_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n they_o be_v like_o star_n and_o great_a star_n exceed_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v it_o when_o minister_n fall_v from_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a 4._o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o better_a man_n life_n be_v that_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o do_v the_o more_o wrong_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v worst_a so_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o eminent_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2_o ult_n 5._o error_n vent_v not_o still_o after_o one_o way_n now_o it_o corrupt_v more_o subtle_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o fire_n here_o though_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a often_o contentious_a for_o dominion_n in_o government_n have_v more_o fire_n and_o heâ—t_a thaâ—_n dispure_v about_o more_o fundamental_a truth_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v much_o glance_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a light_n both_o among_o minister_n and_o professor_n where_o there_o be_v little_a solidity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v in_o they_o it_o be_v good_a light_n that_o come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n within_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n work_n shine_v as_o his_o gift_n shine_v this_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v gift_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o their_o light_n and_o part_n be_v well_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v wormwood_n that_o imbitter_v the_o water_n torch_n that_o do_v glance_n but_o not_o star_n obâ—_n 7._o that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n fair_a profession_n and_o blameless_a life_n may_v fall_v very_o foul_o while_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a and_o sincere_a they_o may_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o degree_n of_o any_o state_n exempt_v when_o error_n break_v in_o therefore_o the_o more_o gift_n and_o part_n man_n have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v consider_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o infect_v or_o be_v infect_v such_o be_v once_o pelagius_n yea_o sociâ—â—â—_n swenkâ—eldius_n and_o arminius_n think_v to_o be_v 8._o error_n when_o it_o infect_v minister_n or_o professor_n bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o profanity_n when_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o poison_v the_o water_n many_o die_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o o_o that_o man_n in_o this_o time_n think_v on_o this_o that_o error_n bring_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v like_a rebellion_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a evil_n and_o worse_o it_o incit_v teach_v and_o encourage_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v much_o cruelty_n do_v to_o soul_n in_o tolerate_v of_o these_o 9_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o great_a prejudice_n often_o in_o corrupt_v of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o slip_v of_o eminent_a man_n these_o spot_n be_v hardly_o remove_v because_o they_o sink_v deep_o 10._o every_o corruption_n and_o plague_n have_v its_o degree_n and_o step_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o eminent_a man_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o other_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o dâ—y_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o four_o angel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o lesser_a woe_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o lesser_a than_o these_o that_o immediate_o ensue_v which_o clear_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o age_n immediate_o go_v before_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o so_o fall_v betwixt_o this_o time_n andthe_v six_o century_n this_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la be_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n which_o the_o last_o three_o angel_n bring_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o four_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o type_n it_o be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o follow_a darkness_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
difference_n it_o be_v former_o idolatry_n against_o the_o first_o command_n but_o now_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o image_n here_o we_o answer_v it_o do_v make_v the_o more_o to_o the_o scope_n to_o condemn_v worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n see_v he_o note_v it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n where_o no_o image_n be_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o manasses_n idolatry_n unremoved_a while_o the_o people_n continue_v that_o custom_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n sacrifice_v there_o do_v imply_v 1._o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o heathen_n and_o they_o themselves_o use_v former_o to_o worship_v their_o idol_n 3._o their_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n do_v suppose_v a_o great_a sanctity_n and_o fitness_n in_o these_o place_n than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o a_o great_a acceptablnesse_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n all_o which_o sin_n do_v come_v under_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o do_v stand_v on_o these_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o do_v infer_v a_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o people_n even_o while_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o unwarrantable_a way_n 3._o we_o argue_v if_o this_o worship_n former_o describe_v be_v against_o the_o second_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v then_o be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o connexion_n be_v undeniable_a for_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o distinct_a command_n by_o themselves_o as_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v condemn_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v say_v or_o if_o we_o take_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n general_o do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o must_v be_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o native_a signification_n and_o see_v by_o these_o ten_o command_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o tie_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o christians_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o people_n of_o old_a if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o make_v or_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v under_o this_o command_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o it_o must_v also_o be_v still_o obligatory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v get_v easy_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o command_n for_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o command_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n all_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o image_n even_o when_o the_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o by_o this_o command_n the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboaâ—â—_n and_o that_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chron._n 33.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v then_o such_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v say_v must_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o also_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v have_v be_v former_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o command_n appear_z for_o they_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o or_o by_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o which_o require_v the_o only_a true_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o they_o do_v not_o disclaim_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o second_o more_o particular_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o image_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o scripturall_a warrant_n but_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o this_o command_n forbid_v all_o serve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o serve_v their_o idol_n so_o deut._n 12._o compare_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o the_o 4._o iâ—_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 30._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o inquire_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o these_o idol_n but_o not_o so_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o idol_n but_o vers_fw-la 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o yet_o more_o particular_o the_o command_n do_v instance_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o paint_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o image_n of_o god_n or_o for_o worship_n deut._n 4.12_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o image_n lest_o thereby_o they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o represent_v he_o which_o fault_n the_o lord_n upbraid_v isa._n 40._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n have_v now_o assume_v our_o nature_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n can_v represent_v that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o this_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o bind_v now_o as_o we_o say_v it_o must_v be_v still_o as_o impossible_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o represent_v god_n as_o ever_o even_o the_o tridentine_n catechise_v sect._n 19_o iâ—_n 1._o precept_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o command_n and_o say_v that_o israel_n sin_v so_o in_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o ox_n exod._n 32._o with_o psal._n 106._o the_o second_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o command_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n make_v of_o whatever_o shape_n or_o kind_n and_o with_o such_o expression_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o and_o back_v with_o such_o reason_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o purposely_o intend_v the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o word_n if_o multiply_v of_o image_n in_o god_n service_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o command_n we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o meaning_n to_o it_o nor_o imagine_v any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o have_v needless_o put_v so_o many_o word_n in_o such_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o yet_o by_o deny_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o will_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o raze_n it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o command_n as_o the_o papist_n usual_o do_v by_o omit_v this_o in_o their_o catechise_n which_o necessary_o follow_v on_o their_o exposition_n must_v infer_v one_o of_o two_o either_o the_o uselessenesse_n of_o this_o command_n as_o be_v say_v or_o its_o direct_a strike_v against_o such_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o willing_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o command_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o perpetual_a command_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o christian_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o inhibit_v the_o make_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o his_o service_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o romish-church_n as_o former_o describe_v must_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o against_o this_o command_n and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o what_o the_o popish_a worship_n be_v esteem_v of_o before_o god_n it_o be_v devilry_n idolatry_n murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o construction_n of_o their_o service_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o delight_n shall_v own_v these_o abomination_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o once_o man_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v over_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rod_n ready_o that_o do_v convince_v or_o profit_v they_o
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
to_o his_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n which_o import_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v miracle_n which_o certain_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o direct_a deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n in_o word_n especial_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o imply_v he_o not_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o beside_o if_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o profession_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o gross_a there_o need_v not_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o nor_o wisdom_n to_o search_v he_o out_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v palpable_a to_o all_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n again_o many_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v christ_n person_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o antichrist_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n as_o jobn_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o have_v call_v themselves_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o difference_v mark_n which_o agree_v to_o more_o beside_o his_o apostasy_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o then_o work_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o palpable_a 4._o we_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o not_o to_o come_v see_v the_o six_o head_n be_v wound_v the_o woman_n have_v flee_v and_o her_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v after_o her_o freedom_n from_o heathen_a persecution_n beside_o either_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o long_a time_n put_v under_o the_o dragon_n or_o flood_n or_o this_o antichrist_n but_o not_o under_o the_o former_a two_o therefore_o this_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichristian_a see_v there_o be_v no_o interval_n between_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o all_o these_o character_n be_v fulfil_v then_o antichrist_n must_v be_v already_o come_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v former_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a antichristian_a kingdom_n here_o describe_v of_o these_o conclusion_n more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 17._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o â—â—ps_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o â—ong_a 〈◊〉_d the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o former_a chapter_n describe_v antichrist_n rise_n and_o height_n this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o little_a view_n his_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n recovery_n from_o his_o tyranny_n which_o be_v subjoin_v partly_o for_o clear_v the_o church_n condition_n during_o that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_z vers_n 6._o partly_o to_o show_v her_o first_o struggle_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o opposition_n by_o word_n table_v to_o vers_n 13_o or_o 14._o partly_o to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o carry_v on_o this_o begin_v contest_v till_o antichrist_n be_v ruin_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o two_o type_n of_o a_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o the_o chapter_n have_v these_o three_o part_n the_o 1._o set_v out_o the_o church_n estate_n in_o a_o defend_n or_o defensive_a posture_n relate_v to_o her_o low_a condition_n past_a and_o clear_v that_o posture_n which_o she_o be_v in_o when_o antichrist_n be_v high_a the_o other_o two_o do_v point_n she_o out_o in_o a_o fight_a posture_n 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v out_o under_o the_o vial_n and_o be_v insert_v here_o to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o that_o storm_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o first_o part_n we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o antichrist_n ruin_v be_v sensible_o begin_v or_o at_o least_o be_v any_o way_n carry_v on_o for_o 1._o the_o number_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 7._o 144000._o which_o number_n be_v seal_v for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n trial_n and_o after_o that_o trial_n be_v past_a a_o innumerable_a number_n do_v appear_v vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o chap._n this_o first_o part_n belong_v then_o to_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o seal_a number_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o chap._n 7._o which_o follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a clear_a here_o by_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o after_o antichrist_n discovery_n send_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n but_o this_o follow_v and_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o this_o first_o part_n must_v precede_v that_o time_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v 2._o although_o some_o way_n this_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n in_o her_o night_n and_o wildernesse-condition_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o special_o relate_v to_o her_o condition_n immediate_o before_o the_o day_n break_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v next_o the_o morning_n for_o 1._o she_o be_v now_o visible_a the_o professor_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n they_o have_v their_o father_n name_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o profession_n which_o chap._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v first_o seal_v be_v not_o discernible_a now_o it_o kythe_v 2._o the_o whole_a seal_a number_n be_v now_o complete_a and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v together_o and_o they_o have_v song_n yea_o a_o new_a song_n which_o import_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strait_n to_o be_v over_o now_o she_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o she_o be_v before_o though_o lurk_v and_o unseen_a and_o this_o probable_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n who_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o suffer_a state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o antichrist_n month_n expire_v yet_o immediate_o before_o the_o gospel_n spread_v and_o reformation_n growth_n they_o appear_v with_o more_o public_a profess_v and_o own_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v again_o in_o their_o forehead_n than_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o upon_o which_o follow_v a_o further_a spread_a and_o growth_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o church_n be_v describe_v three_o way_n by_o jobn_n first_o as_o take_v up_o by_o his_o sight_n vers_n 1._o second_o by_o his_o ear_n or_o hear_n by_o what_o he_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o by_o what_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 2.3_o three_o by_o reason_n in_o describe_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o he_o have_v so_o discover_v he_o more_o full_o hold_v forth_o what_o they_o be_v vers_n 4_o 5._o i_o look_v say_v jobn_n and_o lo._n this_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o difference_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o show_v some_o considerablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o head_n i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o lamb_n no_o question_n be_v understand_v christ_n though_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_v not_o prefix_v for_o the_o word_n his_o father_n point_v this_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o son_n our_o lord_n
be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n 718_o whether_o these_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o do_v suffer_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_v and_o prove_v 718_o 719_o whether_o bruit_n and_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 720_o 721_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n be_v bind_v describe_v at_o length_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 731_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 703_o a_o fourfold_a dominion_n or_o reign_v of_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n 705_o 706_o satan_n restraint_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a restraint_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 706_o 707_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o errand_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o set_a time_n 728_o 729_o satan_n deceive_v no_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o 729_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o time_n thereof_o the_o event_n of_o his_o gather_v his_o follower_n together_o to_o battle_n 736_o 737_o 738_o what_o be_v employ_v when_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n prove_v 297_o 298_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 424_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n see_v glass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 754_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o understand_v the_o seal_n and_o type_n in_o they_o 338_o 339_o 340_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n 360_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n foretell_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 370_o 371_o 372_o that_o the_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n clear_v and_o some_o consideration_n add_v for_o confirmation_n 373_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7_o 380_o why_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 388_o seal_v against_o error_n no_o common_a privilege_n 390_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n just_a 744_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o just_a sentence_n yet_o exclusive_a of_o all_o merit_n 745_o 746_o wherefore_o work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o faith_n ibid._n separation_n from_o a_o church_n unlawful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a member_n though_o not_o censure_v by_o the_o church-guides_a 172_o 173_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v church_n of_o rome_n some_o consideration_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n be_v clear_v 597_o 598_o 599_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o delivery_n from_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n the_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n their_o several_a property_n 574_o 575_o 576_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n why_o call_v seven_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o 10_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 29_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o desolate_a place_n 679_o why_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n 50_o 51_o 176_o 177_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n 174_o 175_o what_o judgement_n be_v it_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a heresy_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o what_o heresy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o applicable_a 429_o what_o that_o star_n be_v chap._n 9.1_o and_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o its_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 436_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o fall_a star_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 437_o 438_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n 159_o why_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 40_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 157_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a sun_n 40_o 41_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 437_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o plead_v at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n 426_o a_o human_a sympathy_n in_o the_o man-christ_n with_o believer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o sympathy_n 411_o 412_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o mede_n his_o syâ—chronisms_n show_v wherein_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o fix_v of_o period_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o 333_o 334_o &_o seq_n t_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 509_o 605_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o why_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o by_o the_o rainbow_n be_v round_o about_o it_o 4_o 5_o 270_o 271_o toleration_n not_o approven_v of_o christ_n 156_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o zealous_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o tolerate_v error_n though_o zealous_a against_o scandal_n 156_o 157_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o minister_n for_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o magistrate_n also_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 164_o 165_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a prove_v 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o that_o transportation_n be_v to_o be_v with_o great_a singleness_n and_o caution_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 119_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o use_v by_o christ_n 32_o 33_o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n in_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n 330_o the_o second_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 403_o some_o thing_n touch_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n 403_o 404_o some_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 404_o 405_o some_o consideration_n premit_v for_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 416_o 417_o the_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o series_n and_o order_n 418_o 419_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 424_o 425_o to_o what_o time_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v 429_o to_o what_o century_n the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v 431_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o rise_z of_o that_o plague_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o 447_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 464_o 465_o the_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o identity_n thereof_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 504_o 505_o 506_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o singer_n their_o posture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o 507_o 508_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o judgement_n
forth_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o saracen_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o former_a woe_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o these_o locust_n be_v but_o call_v as_o horse_n or_o like_o horse_n vers_fw-la 7._o not_o horse_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v expreâ—ly_o say_v of_o these_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o their_o nature_n signify_v rather_o than_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v 3._o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o to_o hurt_v man_n and_o torment_v they_o spiritual_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o bodily_a as_o vers_n 3._o 4._o these_o be_v seclude_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o plague_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v to_o wit_n the_o elect_n god_n servant_n but_o these_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o temporal_a plague_n as_o appear_v chap._n 11._o nor_o from_o that_o of_o the_o saracen_n often_o they_o share_v most_o under_o these_o and_o these_o mark_v one_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n chap._n 13.8_o who_o yet_o do_v partake_v deep_o of_o outward_a affliction_n 5._o these_o trouble_n chap._n 11._o belong_v express_o to_o this_o trumpet_n though_o continue_v under_o â—he_n six_o and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o for_o these_o trouble_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o persecution_n the_o six_o have_v judgement_n on_o ungodly_a professor_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n 6._o all_o the_o circumstance_n will_v clear_v this_o further_a as_o the_o mean_a by_o who_o a_o star_n his_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o will_v appear_v for_o these_o locust_n do_v darken_v light_a and_o obscure_a truth_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n on_o religious_a thing_n spring_v up_o from_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n best_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o we_o say_v further_o the_o rise_n and_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n though_o not_o at_o first_o at_o their_o height_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n foretell_v here_o and_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n particular_o as_o may_v then_o be_v make_v out_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o that_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o war_n and_o event_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n for_o 1._o the_o very_a same_o person_n be_v overcome_v by_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v 2._o the_o same_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o seal_a one_o chap._n 9.4_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o 14.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o same_o mark_n keep_v both_o free_a the_o same_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o compare_v chap._n 7._o in_o that_o number_n and_o chap._n 14.2_o 2._o that_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o these_o trouble_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 7._o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o beast_n but_o that_o chap._n 13._o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o locust_n do_v here_o and_o that_o chap._n 11._o belong_v to_o this_o trumpet_n appear_z from_o vers_n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o then_o all_o precede_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o woe_n but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o which_o indeed_o in_o this_o event_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o clear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o time_n rise_v and_o progress_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o chap._n 16._o on_o the_o beast_n seat_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o what_o be_v build_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o that_o same_o order_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v his_o throne_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v if_o that_o storm_n against_o which_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o chap._n 7._o be_v seal_v be_v the_o spiritual_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n be_v so_o also_o for_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o storm_n but_o that_o chap._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v as_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o church_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o chap._n 7._o for_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n will_v confirm_v both_o these_o proposition_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n describe_v here_o must_v either_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n or_o it_o must_v be_v applicable_a to_o some_o other_o see_v it_o be_v some_o spiritual_a plague_n arise_v within_o the_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thought_n of_o to_o who_o this_o description_n can_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o this_o spiritual_a woe_n exceed_o beyond_o any_o mention_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o world_n or_o church_n which_o be_v ovenrturn_v by_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n follow_v find_v idolatry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o world_n plague_v by_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v have_v increase_v under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n immediate_o precede_v see_v it_o be_v not_o during_o the_o former_a four_o last_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v further_o by_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o 2_o thess._n 2._o by_o which_o we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o plague_n mention_v here_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a antichristian_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o there_o for_o in_o every_o material_a thing_n they_o agree_v as_o 1._o the_o instrument_n there_o be_v one_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o there_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o destroyer_n as_o oppose_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n as_o also_o chap._n 17._o of_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o destruction_n himself_o for_o antichrist_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v in_o that_o a_o thess._n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o shall_v occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o shall_v himself_o be_v destroy_v 3._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o they_o plague_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v also_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o that_o delusion_n carry_v away_o here_o vers_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o these_o who_o be_v not_o mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v chap._n 13.8_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o also_o it_o seize_v only_o final_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o there_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n here_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fornication_n idolatry_n and_o other_o error_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v therein_o that_o although_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o these_o by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o 5._o that_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n vers_n 9_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n here_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n special_a minister_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o without_o mighty_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o follow_v where_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v under_o another_o
weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o beast_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v number_v belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o and_o to_o have_v find_v he_o light_n because_o by_o this_o way_n of_o put_v particular_n together_o and_o consider_v they_o when_o put_v together_o the_o judicious_a searcher_n will_v find_v he_o exact_o out_o whether_o he_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o character_n give_v as_o arithmetician_n will_v do_v by_o their_o reckon_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o reckon_v there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o reckon_n from_o the_o letter_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o name_n there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o imply_v a_o particular_a exact_a search_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o particular_o and_o put_v together_o again_o in_o whole_a as_o arithmetician_n do_v in_o their_o counting_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o consider_v the_o qualification_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o number_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o reckon_n and_o arithmetic_n but_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o god_n dan._n 12._o and_o micah_n 6.9_o especial_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n former_o give_v and_o of_o prudence_n to_o apply_v they_o where_o he_o shall_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v this_o say_v not_o that_o none_o other_o shall_v count_v the_o duty_n be_v common_a but_o it_o say_v few_o will_v take_v it_o to_o they_o and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o that_o no_o other_o will_v come_v speed_n but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o same_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v with_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v to_o man_n door_n to_o essay_n this_o but_o with_o much_o deniednesse_n and_o humility_n 3._o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n add_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o essay_n this_o search_n or_o reckon_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v understand_v such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o a_o name_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrand_a that_n beside_o that_o will_v be_v little_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v this_o number_v or_o little_a exercise_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n we_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n as_o man_n do_v use_v or_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o and_o be_v attainable_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o isa._n 8.1_o the_o write_a pen_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o as_o man_n may_v understand_v so_o ezek._n 24.17_o the_o bread_n of_o a_o man_n be_v bread_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o and_o whereon_o they_o usual_o live_v and_o chap._n 21._o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o man_n use_v to_o measure_v with_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o which_o man_n use_v and_o be_v obvious_a if_o they_o have_v understanding_n to_o search_v it_o out_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o to_o say_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n indefinite_o and_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n name_n particular_o the_o first_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n who_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o the_o exhortation_n imply_v this_o astrict_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o only_o agree_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o original_n or_o by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o number_n not_o have_v god_n but_o a_o man_n for_o its_o author_n and_o not_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n but_o invent_v of_o man_n what_o ever_o there_o be_v pretend_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o phrase_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reason_n run_v let_v spiritual_a wise_a man_n consider_v she_o and_o reckon_v well_o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o beast_n number_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v even_o as_o that_o statue_n dan._n 3._o may_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o king_n not_o because_o it_o represent_v he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o truth_n 4._o the_o particular_a instance_n add_v be_v 666._o we_o take_v this_o to_o signify_v some_o indefinite_a number_n that_o be_v 1._o great_a and_o so_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o press_v on_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o of_o some_o few_o point_n but_o of_o very_a many_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v subtle_o compact_v together_o and_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o that_o number_n 666._o be_v 3._o that_o although_o they_o be_v compact_v and_o subtle_o interweave_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v search_v out_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o that_o number_n set_v out_o a_o great_a number_n sure_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o writer_n to_o say_v six_o hundred_o more_o when_o their_o meaning_n be_v many_o more_o and_o hence_o some_o have_v entitle_v their_o book_n de_fw-fr sexcentis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la however_o this_o number_n can_v be_v the_o particular_a number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o reckon_n for_o then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o count_v but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a instance_n for_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v such_o a_o number_n as_o 666._o be_v i._n e._n attainable_a by_o man_n industry_n for_o this_o number_n 666._o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o one_o word_n but_o all_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v put_v together_o which_o in_o its_o sum_n and_o result_n will_v amount_v to_o this_o great_a sum_n second_o the_o general_a consideration_n be_v 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v by_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o number_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n power_n state_n or_o beast_n understand_v therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o former_a there_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n here_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o this_o be_v â—ightly_o count_v and_o sum_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o this_o beast_n be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v his_o name_n in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v something_o than_o that_o difference_v he_o from_o other_o 2._o yet_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o find_v he_o out_o lie_v not_o on_o this_o name_n but_o on_o his_o name_n subjoin_v to_o all_o the_o former_a character_n yea_o as_o a_o sum_n it_o must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_o a_o result_n from_o they_o put_v together_o 3._o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o the_o mark_n or_o character_n and_o name_n do_v not_o point_n literal_o at_o one_o particular_a mark_n or_o name_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o number_n to_o a_o literal_a way_n of_o number_v or_o any_o definit_a certain_a number_n for_o this_o name_n be_v in_o the_o whore_n forehead_n chap._n 17.5_o which_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v hence_o these_o phrase_n number_n of_o his_o name_n vers_n 17._o number_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n chap._n 14.11_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n chap._n 15.2_o which_o be_v put_v indifferent_o do_v import_v such_o a_o name_n as_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o letter_n as_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o we_o will_v see_v these_o phrase_n put_v indifferent_o for_o one_o another_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 2._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 11._o whereby_o apparent_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o must_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n although_o there_o may_v be_v different_a degree_n and_o see_v the_o mark_n be_v something_o indigitate_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v it_o the_o number_n must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o we_o conceive_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o name_n be_v
all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o error_n the_o mark_n of_o it_o again_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o they_o like_o he_o as_o a_o seal_n leave_v its_o likeness_n in_o the_o wax_n 5._o whether_o this_o number_n do_v point_n at_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n as_o take_v complex_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o this_o seven_o head_n by_o the_o former_a type_n it_o point_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o power_n as_o be_v sure_a yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o such_o a_o number_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o the_o mark_n be_v he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o name_n and_o its_o number_n as_o all_o the_o former_a description_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o also_o to_o come_v near_o let_v we_o consider_v short_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v certain_o something_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o make_v man_n in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o pass_v for_o this_o beast_n follower_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v account_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o receive_v this_o mark_n this_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n agree_v especial_o to_o clergy-order_n and_o these_o who_o by_o oath_n be_v engage_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o any_o possible_a for_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mark_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o set_v apart_o some_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v such_o a_o woe_n peculiar_o threaten_v against_o it_o chap._n 14.9_o and_o 11._o and_o see_v it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v special_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o soldier_n under_o his_o colour_n it_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o they_o though_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o trumpery_n that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o beast_n propose_v not_o only_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o they_o but_o a_o inward_a affection_n to_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o rest_v on_o that_o antichristian_a worship_n in_o its_o complex_fw-la form_n and_o mould_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 14.11_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v such_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o name_n as_o have_v a_o impression_n within_o and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o his_o name_n may_v be_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o even_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v be_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o their_o have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n suppose_v no_o visible_a character_n there_o but_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o way_n from_o other_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o their_o walk_n that_o who_o look_v on_o they_o and_o will_v try_v their_o way_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n even_o so_o by_o the_o opposition_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o doctrine_n as_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o a_o name_n by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o take_n on_o his_o name_n be_v the_o take_n on_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o all_o these_o and_o pass_v in_o this_o beast_n reckon_v as_o one_o of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o all_o other_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a avow_v of_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v something_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sum_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a reckon_n or_o as_o letter_n and_o syllable_n make_v up_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o number_n be_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o error_n like_v so_o many_o distinct_a letter_n the_o name_n be_v like_o a_o word_n make_v up_o of_o these_o put_v together_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v his_o characteristical_a tenant_n and_o doctrine_n lay_v together_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o evidence_n and_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o whosoever_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o beast_n here_o mention_v but_o thus_o reckon_v wisdom_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n maintain_v such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o by_o so_o many_o character_n or_o letter_n we_o come_v particular_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v here_o obscure_o describe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o name_n this_o name_n be_v rather_o to_o describe_v his_o nature_n and_o find_v out_o this_o party_n than_o curious_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o name_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyranny_n vent_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n way_n to_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o nature_n rather_o than_o by_o letter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o style_v by_o a_o name_n signify_v her_o nature_n and_o gather_v from_o her_o practice_n in_o short_a the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v intend_v here_o be_v 1._o to_o propose_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o tenant_n that_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o he_o 2._o by_o wisdom_n to_o see_v where_o these_o be_v own_v and_o by_o who_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o apprehend_v that_o party_n as_o sure_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o by_o name_n it_o be_v record_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n or_o error_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v different_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o strain_n and_o series_n destructive_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v wrong_v he_o under_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a head_n 3._o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o tenant_n of_o other_o heretic_n not_o in_o grossness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o nature_n for_o all_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n though_o they_o may_v be_v antichrist_n these_o particular_a difference_v character_n we_o conceive_v be_v full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v not_o some_o but_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v every_o person_n have_v not_o all_o yet_o may_v they_o in_o general_n be_v instance_a in_o some_o few_o head_n as_o most_o peculiarly_a agree_v to_o he_o and_o difference_v he_o from_o other_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o error_n not_o as_o in_o one_o person_n but_o as_o in_o a_o body_n or_o monarchick_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o complexnesse_n of_o his_o assume_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o that_o and_o draw_v in_o all_o under_o that_o head_n not_o as_o a_o haerosiarcha_n as_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v follower_n but_o by_o plead_v for_o a_o settle_a power_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o authority_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n this_o assume_v of_o power_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o drive_v that_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n with_o no_o less_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o christ_n general_a absolute_a vicar_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o this_o both_o in_o this_o chap._n and_o chap._n 9_o as_o also_o 2_o thess._n 2._o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o call_v this_o a_o special_a part_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o without_o this_o none_o be_v